unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o in_o former_a time_n the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v light_n in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v mat._n 13._o 44._o 4._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o evil_n even_o as_o it_o fare_v of_o old_a with_o our_o type_n jer._n 52._o 16_o 19_o so_o christ_n threaten_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o candlestick_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 44._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3._o 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o if_o not_o all_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o long_o since_o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n to_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n in_o this_o book_n their_o candlestick_n be_v former_o of_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o and_o ch_n 13._o 11._o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a as_o call_v after_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o job_n 22._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 10._o 13._o riches_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o riches_n of_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 25._o yea_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v golden_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o most_o excellent_a light_n exod._n 31._o 4._o numb_a 31._o 22._o dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 4._o golden_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o must_v abide_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n numb_a 31._o 22._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 13._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o all_o these_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 5._o golden_a pleasant_n as_o church_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v they_o as_o and_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v some_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o this_o apostle_n far_o see_v in_o vision_n namely_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o visional_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v his_o person_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o or_o one_o like_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 16._o appear_v possible_o by_o his_o angel_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o now_o here_o consider_v we_o 1_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 12._o 34._o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o call_v himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16._o 13._o so_o luke_n 22._o 48._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o be_v only_o so_o call_v when_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o indeed_o ezekiel_n be_v often_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o and_o daniel_n once_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o but_o always_o when_o speak_v of_o and_o most_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o and_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 11._o the_o almighty_a be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o excellent_a one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o nothing_o of_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o with_o isay_n 43._o 10._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o for_o this_o child_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o instructive_a and_o comfortable_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v also_o and_o be_v very_a man._n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o act._n 2._o 22._o and_o be_v so_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o this_o kind_a or_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
9_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o and_o strong_a be_v his_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v his_o right_a hand_n ps_n 89._o 13._o this_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o recover_v he_o mark_v 16._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 13._o act_n 28._o 8._o or_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o daniel_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o like_a condition_n behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o dan._n 10._o 7_o 10_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o as_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o as_o also_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a dan._n 10._o 7_o 11_o 19_o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a and_o here_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faint_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o so_o fear_v however_o occasion_v will_v when_o it_o be_v great_a cause_n man_n to_o faint_a and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o fail_v within_o they_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o â—h_a 28._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 26._o ps_n 119._o 120._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o 2._o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n and_o particular_o to_o fear_v elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o paul_n and_o barnaâ—as_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o act_v 14._o 14_o 15._o as_o here_o john_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v what_o effect_n the_o vision_n have_v upon_o he_o then_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o while_o in_o mortal_a body_n perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o their_o fear_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o isay_n 14._o 1_o 3._o jer._n 23._o 4_o 6._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o believer_n to_o pity_v one_o another_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a one_o to_o another_o consider_v themselves_o that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o their_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o show_v the_o â—olly_n and_o the_o vain-gloryings_a of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n have_v be_v liable_a thereto_o as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n ps_n 110._o 120._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o 3._o our_o lord_n here_o strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o as_o signify_v he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o at_o all_o as_o a_o angel_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o mat._n 28._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o before_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 10._o 12_o 19_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o can_v and_o do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o word_n dan._n 10._o 19_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o dehort_v he_o from_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o namely_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 50._o isay_n 12._o 2._o mat._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o ps_n 4._o 4._o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o this_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 14._o 16._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n ps_n 119._o 120._o and_o 76._o 7._o so_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v fearful_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o but_o that_o he_o here_o admonish_v of_o be_v a_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o may_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appearance_n threaten_v hurt_v or_o harm_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o a_o fear_n his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v liable_a through_o their_o infirmity_n especial_o in_o suchlike_a case_n as_o in_o which_o they_o behold_v the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o consider_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v offend_v isay_n 6._o 5._o and_o ch_n 24._o 16._o yea_o they_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n annoy_v with_o such_o fear_n when_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o dan._n 10._o 19_o isay_n 44._o 2_o 6._o zech._n 8._o 13_o 15._o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o there-against_a he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o fear_n here_o admonish_v of_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 48._o 12._o see_v for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o on_o v._o 11._o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n here_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v that_o glorious_a one_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o further_o open_v and_o make_v know_v that_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candlestick_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o samestill_n as_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n the_o same_o in_o gracious_a affection_n and_o remain_v the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o he_o also_o declare_v unto_o john_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o great_a fear_n occasion_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_v terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o end_n he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o also_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a god_n but_o together_o herewith_o also_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 13._o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v be_v powerful_a to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o â—eeble_a knee_n and_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a heart_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 12._o isay_n 35._o 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v jacob_n against_o his_o fear_n in_o former_a time_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o isay_n 43._o 1._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n who_o receive_v his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o manna_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o eat_v delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod_a 16._o 31._o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n become_v through_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n as_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o in_o vit_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 5._o i_o sit_v down_o say_v the_o spouse_n under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2._o 3._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o whether_o man_n taste_v and_o perceive_v it_o or_o no_o but_o they_o prove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v whoso_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o eat_v he_o ps_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 6._o 56_o 57_o 5._o manna_n come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 14._o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o numb_a 11._o 9_o so_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o so_o come_v down_o that_o a_o man_n any_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v deut._n 32._o 2_o 3._o with_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 50_o 63._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 10._o 40._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 6._o manna_n be_v too_o much_o slight_v undervalue_v and_o loathe_v by_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o admire_v thereat_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o exod._n 16._o 15._o yet_o afterward_o they_o murmur_v thereat_o and_o be_v discontent_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v side_n this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 5_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o numb_a 21._o 6._o so_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o everlasting_a witness_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v yet_o reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n isay_n 53._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o bvilder_n also_o v._o 7._o and_o too_o much_o and_o too_o often_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o taste_v his_o graciousness_n gal._n 4._o 15._o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o whereby_o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o hereto_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n thomas_n moor_n seniour_n his_o uncover_v of_o mysterious_a deceit_n page_n 115_o 117._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v hidden_a manna_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o former_a manna_n the_o secret_a thereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v here_o ps_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n type_v forth_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n general_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o so_o here_o particular_o the_o former_a manna_n typify_v or_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joâ—_n 6._o 32_o 35._o and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o hide_a manna_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o manna_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a exod._n 16._o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n itself_o act_v 2._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o luke_n 24._o 51._o with_o mark_n 16._o 16._o 2._o hide_a manna_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v possible_o to_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o excellent_a be_v call_v hide_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o hide_v treasure_n job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o so_o hide_v wisdom_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n the_o most_o excellent_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o manna_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a manna_n be_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n ps_n 78._o 25._o but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 33._o 2._o that_o be_v typical_a bread_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o truth_n exceed_v the_o type_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n so_o far_o do_v christ_n excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o that_o manna_n 3._o that_o be_v dead_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v long_o it_o will_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o keep_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stanke_z exod_a 16._o 20._o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o his_o blood_n be_v incorruptible_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o manna_n be_v dead_a bread_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o or_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 35._o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o 4._o though_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o rain_v manna_n ps_n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 32._o but_o christ_n father_n give_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o he_o come_v and_o come_v down_o therefrom_o joh._n 6._o 32_o 33_o 38_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 58._o 5._o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v the_o eater_n from_o death_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a joh._n 6._o 49_o 58._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v joh._n 6._o 50_o 51_o 53._o 58_o 6._o that_o manna_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o israel_n and_o â—he_v mix_v multitude_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11._o 4_o 6._o but_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o he_o
this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o till_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o christ_n come_v either_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o particular_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a herein_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 3._o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o constant_o keep_v it_o themselves_o until_o death_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o ps_n 78._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o do_v put_v some_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o that_o be_v keep_v down_o that_o it_o can_v run_v whither_o it_o will_v or_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o best_a like_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o burden_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o seducer_n depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o in_o former_a time_n god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v after_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o once_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27_o many_o do_v much_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o hereby_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v all_o false_a teacher_n whatever_o whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o fox_n and_o embrace_v and_o follow_v pernicious_a way_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v none_o such_o undue_a liberty_n as_o too_o many_o take_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o relate_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o wit_n such_o speaking_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o 1_o 3._o and_o then_o add_v try_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o those_o prophesying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n which_o they_o say_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o give_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v heap_v to_o ourselves_o teacher_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o thyatira_n both_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o our_o lord_n lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 27._o christ_n lay_v upon_o his_o sincere_a follower_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v or_o listen_v unto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o nor_o like_v to_o the_o lawyer_n burden_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o load_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n luke_n 11._o 46._o with_o mat._n 23._o 4._o nor_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 15._o but_o his_o burden_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a one_o indeed_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 16_o 17._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v gracious_a prov._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o with_o psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n psal_n 29._o 4._o luke_n 4._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o thereby_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 68_o and_o ch_n 8._o 51._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o you_o have_v
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
temptation_n that_o the_o door_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v open_a v._o 8._o verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o what_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o a_o gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n or_o no_o one_o take_v thy_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o mind_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o viz._n 1._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o order_v that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o v._o 10._o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o thou_o have_v rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v both_o his_o graciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o warn_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o hereby_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n to_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 4_o 6._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 25._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o but_o may_v give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v hear_v for_o now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o isay_n 42._o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n in_o thy_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v his_o profess_a people_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o the_o robber_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a such_o as_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n isay_n 42_o 24_o 25._o and_o 43._o 1_o 5._o and_o ch_n 43._o 27_o 28._o and_o 44._o 1_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1_o 2._o hab._n 2._o 1_o 4._o he_o will_v hâ—sten_v his_o good_a word_n to_o perform_v it_o jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o â—ath_v promise_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v help_v we_o confident_o to_o expect_v his_o faithful_a performance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 37._o 39_o 40._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v his_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isay_n 55._o 10_o 12._o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o comfort_n cheer_n and_o preserve_v they_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o they_o nor_o deliverance_n of_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o isay_n 16._o 5._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o namely_o to_o rid_v and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o believer_n now_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 34_o 36._o rev._n 22._o 7_o 12_o 14._o 20._o so_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a hasty_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o judas_n 15._o so_o our_o saviour_n propound_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14_o 1_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o he_o will_v come_v by_o death_n quick_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n for_o ever_o luke_n 12._o 34_o 40_o then_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 26._o 20_o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v what_o they_o have_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o hold_v fast_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 10._o and_o what_o the_o hold_v fast_a here_o counsel_v unto_o be_v we_o have_v also_o speak_v unto_o before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v another_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o heap_v up_o other_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v other_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v let_v that_o abide_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o christ_n lay_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n his_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24_o 25._o by_o this_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o christ_n apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o they_o gal_n 1._o 8_o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a colossian_n thus_o as_o you_o
that_o serve_v he_o not_o mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 4._o what_o will_v he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o put_v glorious_o upon_o they_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o jacob_n be_v upon_o joseph_n child_n as_o he_o and_o his_o child_n though_o unspeakable_o more_o glorious_a see_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o v._n 5._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v then_o plain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v no_o not_o to_o themselves_o full_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n glorious_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n rev._n 21._o 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 1._o 4._o yea_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o zech._n 12._o 8._o isay_n 62._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n this_o he_o will_v also_o write_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o visible_a as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o either_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o a_o glorious_a people_n 1._o a_o glorious_a place_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o former_a time_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o former_a time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o 1_o 2_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 5._o which_o god_n do_v choose_v 1_o king_n 8._o 16_o 44_o 48._o and_o where_o he_o dwell_v ps_n 135._o 21._o so_o this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v ps_n 87._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o ps_n 132._o 13_o 15._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o be_v oâ—t_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n neh._n 11._o 1._o mat._n 4._o 5._o with_o luke_n 4._o 9_o so_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 10._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o work_v abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n rev._n 21._o 27._o ps_n 101._o 8._o that_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a besiege_v before_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 52._o 1_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v appoint_v wall_n and_o bulwark_n isay_n 26._o 1._o and_o ch_n 33._o 20._o that_o have_v a_o river_n ps_n 46._o 3._o and_o so_o have_v this_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a one_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o so_o will_v this_o be_v ps_n 1._o 5._o yea_o this_o new_a one_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o inconceivable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a typical_a one_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a one_o but_o this_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o that_o be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 14._o but_o we_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a place_n new_a jerusalem_n afterward_o 2._o as_o city_n may_v signify_v person_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isay_n 60._o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o defence_a city_n jer._n 1._o 18._o so_o here_o especial_o and_o most_o direct_o and_o full_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o overcome_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a gal._n 4._o 29._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o a_o glorious_a people_n isay_n 52._o 1._o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v holy_a all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a isay_n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n reign_v glorious_o among_o they_o isay_n 24._o 23._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o isay_n 65._o 19_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o and_z ch_z 22._o 3_o 4._o see_v and_o consider_v rev._n 21._o 10_o 21_o 22_o 26._o and_o of_o this_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v far_o say_v which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n yea_o as_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v signify_v a_o glorious_a place_n or_o glorious_a mansion_n so_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n so_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v above_o as_o gal._n 4._o 29._o above_o not_o only_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o now_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 7._o nor_o only_o have_v they_o and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o but_o above_o in_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o isay_n 57_o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o make_v incorruptible_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o
be_v here_o assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o will_v sit_v upon_o and_o have_v prepare_v ps_n 9_o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 45._o 6._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ps_n 89._o 20_o 29_o 36._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n be_v on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v none_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o father_n throne_n nor_o shall_v do_v but_o christ_n not_o the_o angel_n rev._n 7._o 11._o nor_o any_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o but_o on_o christ_n throne_n every_o one_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v as_o be_v here_o assure_v the_o father_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 17._o with_o isay_n 24._o 23._o the_o former_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o latter_a the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n according_a to_o what_o god_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o david_n ps_n 132._o 11._o isay_n 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o luke_n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30_o 32._o zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o and_o 72._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o davidical_a reign_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o mat._n 25._o 31._o rev._n 20._o 11_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v he_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o rule_n isay_n 32._o 1._o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v they_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 5_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n oh_o then_o mortify_v we_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 26_o verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o or_o introduction_n into_o another_o vision_n distinct_a from_o that_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v respect_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o i_o look_v 3._o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o he_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n waâ—_n open_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o account_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o and_o to_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n namely_o 1._o after_o that_o visional_a representation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n needful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o know_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n right_o and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o job_n 5._o 27._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 28._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 46._o hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o then_o immediate_o add_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v to_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a corinthians_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o epistle_n or_o message_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o the_o instruction_n commendation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o digest_v before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o follow_a revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o so_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o thing_n more_o difficult_a be_v by_o have_v embracing_z and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o thing_n reprove_v prov._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 13._o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o so_o learn_v his_o teach_n yield_v up_o to_o his_o operation_n obey_v his_o counsel_n consider_v his_o encourage_n promise_v therein_o propound_v to_o we_o mâ—tt_fw-mi 13._o 11._o 12._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o 3._o after_o this_o or_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v thing_n gradual_o and_o successive_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o can_v not_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o rev._n 7._o 1_o 9_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o unto_o he_o more_o and_o more_o psal_n 84._o 7._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18._o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o after_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o first_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o mark_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o this_o further_a vision_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o i_o look_v viz._n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o look_v he_o be_v in_o a_o wait_a watch_v posture_n expect_v now_o to_o receive_v some_o further_a revelation_n somewhat_o like_o that_o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o act._n 3._o 4_o 5_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o look_v yet_o in_o a_o visional_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v see_v and_o it_o seem_v though_o this_o behold_v be_v in_o or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o previous_a unto_o and_o forgo_v that_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 2._o and_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o some_o suppose_v dr._n h._n and_o this_o word_n look_v or_o behold_v respect_v both_o thing_n see_v and_o hear_v as_o here_o appear_v and_o chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o look_v for_o some_o revelation_n either_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o
and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 9_o 22._o 3._o consider_v we_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o these_o follow_a branch_n 1._o come_v up_o hither_o not_o only_o come_v hither_o as_o chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 11._o 12_o for_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ascend_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o come_v up_o ascend_v up_o namely_o in_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o col._n 2._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o john_n come_v hither_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v without_o a_o article_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 3._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o stand_v up_o as_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o this_o trumpet_n from_o those_o dead_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n as_o eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o ascend_v up_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o all_o these_o see_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_n mount_v up_o in_o spirit_n like_o a_o eagle_n to_o heaven_n isa_n 40._o 31._o come_v up_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o and_z as_o the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n concern_v himself_o and_o aâ—ron_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 1._o mount_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n above_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v general_o to_o do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5._o and_o though_o this_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o compliance_n require_v from_o the_o apostle_n see_v chap._n 1._o 12_o as_o also_o be_v from_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v convert_v though_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n hence_o he_o say_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n imply_v he_o may_v possible_o have_v so_o be_v act._n 26._o 19_o with_o exod._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o jona_n 1._o 1_o 3._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carry_v he_o up_o without_o any_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n but_o he_o raise_v his_o spirit_n to_o go_v up_o as_o ezra_n 1._o 9_o and_o then_o command_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o his_o servant_n john_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o man_n when_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v honour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o prov._n 25._o 7_o with_o luk._n 14._o 10._o o_o how_o much_o great_a and_o high_a an_o exaltation_n be_v it_o to_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v single_a he_o out_o from_o and_o herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o even_o unto_o heaven_n oh_o now_o such_o have_v great_a need_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o consider_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v they_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v not_o favour_v like_o they_o herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n find_v with_o john_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o than_o say_v i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o voice_n how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o thither_o or_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n sure_o not_o in_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o any_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 19_o see_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o extraordinary_o and_o we_o ordinary_o may_v ascend_v though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o can_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v up_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v imply_v prov._n 30._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o we_o may_v mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o ladder_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n 12._o 24._o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o great_a and_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o who_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o psal_n 68_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o with_o gen._n 28._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o go_v up_o gradual_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 2._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n further_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v future_a thing_n and_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sigh_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n compare_v isa_n 42._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o not_o only_o do_v he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v thing_n present_a as_o he_o also_o do_v both_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o with_o matt._n 9_o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 8._o compare_v jer._n 17._o 19_o with_o rev._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 10._o 30._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n hide_v and_o hold_v fast_o any_o iniquity_n or_o abomination_n whatsoever_o but_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o if_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o he_o search_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 18_o 22._o but_o he_o also_o know_v thing_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v hereafter_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o know_v before_o his_o hour_n come_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerâ—salem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o
the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v matt._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 17_o 19_o joh._n 18._o 4._o and_o he_o know_v before_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o show_v beforehand_o the_o sign_n that_o will_v precede_v these_o thing_n matt._n 24._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o before_o he_o do_v it_o joh._n 6._o 64._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o 19_o so_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v know_v yea_o and_o reveal_v also_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o sâ—n_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 13._o 32._o yet_o we_o may_v thus_o understand_v that_o say_n either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n glorious_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n act._n 2._o 33._o rev._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o reveal_v that_o be_v not_o the_o due_a season_n for_o make_v it_o know_v like_o that_o say_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o not_o to_o know_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o as_o peter_n confess_v and_o christ_n disprove_v it_o not_o nor_o reprove_v he_o for_o so_o say_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n this_o foreknowledge_n of_o he_o necessitate_v not_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a and_o as_o one_o say_v his_fw-la foreknowledge_n do_v produce_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v fore-known_a because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v yet_o god_n knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v irritate_v thereby_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o now_o it_o do_v because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n necessary_o presuppose_v its_o object_n god_n do_v know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n but_o judas_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o god_n knowledge_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o betray_v christ_n than_o god_n have_v not_o â—ore_o know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o dr._n bramhall_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o true_a liberty_n pag._n 244_o 245._o though_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o so_o foreknow_v and_o foredeclare_v may_v not_o eventual_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o all_o so_o fore-known_a do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 13._o and_o though_o he_o foresee_v as_o to_o we_o and_o know_v what_o will_v sinful_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o just_a lord_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a as_o that_o all_o such_o action_n do_v grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o foretell_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 71._o but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v he_o any_o way_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o horrid_a fact_n of_o his_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o his_o face_n or_o outward_a appearance_n only_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v but_o be_v in_o ward_o grieve_v grieve_v in_o soul_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a as_o that_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o therefrom_o hence_o we_o have_v such_o expostulation_n as_o these_o record_v o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n mic._n 2._o 1-7_a o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o any_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n we_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n have_v concern_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o secret_a nor_o reveal_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o future_a thing_n also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o hold_v fast_o profession_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 10._o 23_o 25._o jer._n 11._o 18._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o we_o future_a thing_n not_o only_o be_v they_o write_v before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o further_o here_o say_v and_o assure_v his_o servant_n john_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n short_o and_o at_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o we_o here_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o know_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o but_o also_o make_v they_o know_v as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o particular_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o do_v foretell_v and_o fore-declare_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o come_v that_o man_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o own_o drag_n nor_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v any_o false_a or_o imaginary_a god_n any_o image_n
thundering_n may_v be_v mean_v token_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n witness_v and_o preach_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o word_n and_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o jer._n 7._o 25_o 29._o mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o râ—m_fw-la 1._o 16_o 18._o to_o they_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o imprecation_n of_o the_o elder_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o psal_v 83._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censor_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o â—arth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o when_o mâ—ses_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9_o 22_o 23._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o 3._o 3_o 7_o 8._o and_o by_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v preparation_n to_o and_o forerunner_n of_o great_a wrath_n if_o man_n will_v not_o turn_v nor_o consider_v his_o work_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o praemonition_n and_o forewarning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n then_o immediate_o after_o be_v declare_v god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 16._o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o indeed_o usual_o god_n do_v give_v warning_n before_o he_o execute_v severe_a judgement_n and_o thunder_v before_o he_o send_v hail_n or_o order_n a_o storm_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o before_o he_o strike_v isa_n 26._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 6._o he_o put_v man_n in_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o his_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o his_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v his_o name_n and_o know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jeâ—ovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 15_o 18._o in_o this_o order_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v arise_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o then_o after_o break_v thou_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 10._o 12_o 15._o lightning_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n dan._n 6._o 26._o with_o prov._n 16._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v psal_n 77._o 18._o and_o again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v psal_n 97._o 4._o and_o by_o his_o lightning_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o scatter_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o testify_a displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o kiss_v believe_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o son_n as_o witness_v and_o reveal_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o psal_n 18._o 14_o 15._o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n thereto_o and_o forewarning_n of_o great_a be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o to_o discover_v man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o hos_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o and_o these_o lightning_n be_v lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n as_o here_o thundering_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v job_n 28._o 26._o and_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 25_o 26._o and_o lightning_n â—or_a the_o rain_n psal_n 135._o 7._o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stoâ—m_n approach_v and_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n job_n 26._o 14._o in_o which_o his_o wonderful_a power_n be_v sound_v forth_o and_o discover_v hence_o that_o challenge_n or_o demand_v have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o job_n 40._o 9_o by_o his_o thundering_n he_o make_v such_o stouthearted_a one_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o exod._n 9_o 23_o 33._o job_n 40._o 9_o 12._o and_o by_o both_o expression_n to_o wit_n lightning_n and_o thundering_n there_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o black_a day_n a_o gloomy_a day_n portend_v and_o precede_v a_o storm_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o amos_n 4._o 12._o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v afterward_o add_v therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o another_o prophet_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o voice_n to_o wit_n loud_a and_o awaken_n call_v in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o repentance_n bâ—â—ause_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v tâ—_n repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 26._o 10._o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n in_o and_o with_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v just_o etc._n etc._n miâ—_n 6._o 8_o 10._o isa_n 33._o 10_o 11._o hence_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o lightning_n enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o this_o voice_n present_o follow_v and_o this_o monitory_a imprecation_n and_o good_a counsel_n be_v give_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n all_o you_o god_n psal_n 97._o 4_o 5_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o these_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o preparation_n to_o and_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v order_v to_o we_o by_o he_o whole_a throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o he_o form_v the_o light_n and_o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n and_o all_o particular_a believer_n as_o her_o child_n and_o so_o in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o that_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o so_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n or_o seed_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v also_o zion_n and_o her_o child_n in_o isa_n 49._o 14_o 17_o 21._o and_o chap._n 54._o 6-13_a though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o zion_n also_o psal_n 87._o 5._o so_o here_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n jehovah_n congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o her_o seed_n child_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o but_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o seal_a saint_n as_o mention_v in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o 9-13-17_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v four_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o these_o four_o also_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n some_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o these_o live_a creature_n can_v mean_v four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o four_o individual_a person_n whatsoever_o 1._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o live_v creature_n be_v in_o vision_n signify_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v see_v chap._n 19_o 14_a which_o will_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o no_o four_o indiudual_a person_n ever_o live_v or_o live_v so_o long_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o john_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o 2._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n chap._n 5._o 9_o now_o of_o these_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o forty-four_a therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v four_o individual_a person_n only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o earth_n 2._o why_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n say_v to_o be_v four_o answ_n 1._o sure_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v four_o body_n or_o four_o church_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13_o 27._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o â—_z and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o christ_n love_n his_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 8_o 9_o but_o his_o one_o congregation_n his_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v live_a creature_n by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n col._n 1._o 18._o though_o the_o several_a society_n in_o this_o one_o church_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o church_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezâ—kiel_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o live_a creature_n ezâ—k_v 1._o 5_o 13-15_a 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o call_v live_v creature_n to_o denote_v their_o unity_n ezek._n 1._o 20_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15_o 17._o 20._o indeed_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10._o 18_o 20._o but_o these_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o however_o respect_n be_v in_o this_o place_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o allusion_n 2._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v four_a 1._o as_o somâ—_n conceive_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o the_o one_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o israel_n as_o our_o type_n frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o note_v and_o may_v again_o see_v we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o their_o four_o camp_n in_o numb_a 2._o 2_o 10_o 18_o 25._o and_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 13-16_a gal._n 6._o 14-16_a they_o be_v now_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o into_o these_o camp_n no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v nor_o shall_v in_o god_n esteem_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o type_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v camp_n and_o sometime_o camp_n to_o wit_n four_o compare_v numb_a 5._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 2._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o these_o live_a creature_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11._o 12._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 49._o 36._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o so_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v in_o psal_n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o zech._n 2._o 6._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 27._o thus_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o over_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o
praise_n or_o signify_v praise_n as_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n or_o glory_n john_n 9_o 24._o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 12._o 43._o mat._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o that_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorisi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o these_o two_o word_n praise_v and_o glorify_v be_v use_v as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n as_o thou_o have_v praise_n the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_a dan._n 5._o 13._o now_o thus_o understand_v the_o expression_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v supreme_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o only_o so_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n he_o be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o praise_n chap._n 17._o 12_o 14._o psal_n 109._o 1._o and_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v when_o they_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o then_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o or_o by_o glory_v we_o may_v understand_v a_o inward_o excellent_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n which_o they_o have_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o or_o they_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n lustre_n splendour_n brightness_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n like_o a_o jasper-stone_n ver_fw-la 2._o whereto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o see_v luke_n 9_o 31._o act_n 22._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o with_o exod._n 34._o 29_o 30._o so_o whereas_o in_o luke_n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n glory_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o thus_o express_v we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 18._o and_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o roâ—k_n and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 10_o 12._o and_o honour_n this_o they_o also_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n likewise_o do_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v muchwhat_a in_o signification_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n and_o indeed_o by_o they_o both_o in_o general_n yea_o by_o all_o three_o be_v signify_v they_o give_v he_o worship_n or_o they_o herein_o oâ—_n hereby_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v god_n say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o by_o honour_n particular_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o ascribe_v divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 43._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o the_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o honour_v god_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n honour_v he_o compare_v isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o be_v explicate_v present_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v wâ—rship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o 14._o and_o this_o honour_v he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o create_v being_n whatever_n and_o also_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inconceivable_a inferiority_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o glorious_a honour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11-16_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o and_o thanks_o this_o also_o they_o render_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v oft_o call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 105._o 1._o and_o 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1._o 29._o and_o 136._o 1_o 2_o 3-26_a see_v luk._n 17._o 16._o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o jesus_n be_v there_o she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n fâ—r_v this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o she_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o do_v likewise_o as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 28-38_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o yea_o and_o thanks_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 116._o 3_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n come_v and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v always_o into_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 4_o 5._o and_o 95._o 1_o 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v always_o offer_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o our_o altar_n and_o highpriest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 10-15_a thus_o daniel_n three_o time_n a-day_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o however_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o open_v this_o book_n as_o also_o be_v all_o infernal_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a yet_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o all_o creature_n begin_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v none_o can_v loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o open_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o to_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o or_o so_o read_v it_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o none_o be_v able_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n skill_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o business_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n compare_v exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o with_o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o solomon_n pray_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n to_o wit_n without_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9-12_a in_o this_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n demand_v of_o daniel_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o dan._n 2._o 20-22_a with_o ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o dan._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n none_o be_v able_a none_o have_v wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o for_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o none_o can_v find_v out_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o eccl._n 8._o 17._o job_n 4._o 18._o dan._n 4._o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v able_a man_n for_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 26._o 8._o they_o have_v power_n or_o might_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 15._o 8._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o luk._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o nor_o have_v this_o strong_a angel_n who_o make_v the_o proclamation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o authority_n a_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_a to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v righteous_o do_v or_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v so_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o james_n 1._o 13._o with_o gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o almighty_a but_o he_o be_v indeed_o also_o holy_a almighty_a holy_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n none_o have_v authority_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n thereto_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o have_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v that_o have_v this_o authority_n give_v he_o to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o account_n here_o 4._o as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ability_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o thus_o also_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n worthy_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v merit_v such_o a_o high_a favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v for_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v able_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16._o see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o effect_n the_o inability_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n john_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o renew_v and_o repeat_v their_o unworthiness_n or_o inability_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n note_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v and_o at_o sometime_o do_v weep_v here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v sometime_o weep_v sore_a and_o tear_n may_v be_v on_o their_o cheek_n as_o lam._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n jer._n 30._o 5-7_a thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v â—lessed_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v nâ—w_o luk._n 6._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 20._o 33._o indeed_o they_o be_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 13_a to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v also_o when_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v they_o have_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o divers_a temptation_n yet_o then_o believe_v they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13_o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o god_n afflict_v once_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o merry_a heart_n mean_v time_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o when_o their_o belly_n tremble_v and_o their_o lip_n quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16-18_a these_o two_o may_v well_o consist_v together_o but_o though_o they_o do_v always_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n
isai_n 53._o 12._o to_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o stand_v to_o denote_v his_o abide_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n his_o establishment_n therein_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n leu._n 27._o 14_o 17._o numb_a 30._o 4_o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o namely_o abide_v or_o be_v establish_v and_o valid_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o isai_n 46._o 10._o prov._n 19_o 21._o so_o here_o christ_n stand_v namely_o he_o do_v and_o do_v continue_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_z have_v fworn_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v â—ver_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 16_o 17-28_a 3._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v this_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o posture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o stand_v in_o most_o and_o next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o roâ—nd_v about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o late_a expression_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n even_o next_o to_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v he_o be_v one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o as_o jer._n 18._o 20._o isai_n 53._o 12._o and_o a_o special_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o believer_n joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o intercede_v for_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o rom_n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9-11-21-23_a with_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10-14_a and_o he_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 1._o 18._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v john_n 5._o 20._o he_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6-8_a a_o type_n of_o who_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n statutes_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 19_o 3_o 7_o 9_o 20._o with_o num._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 6-8_a with_o gal._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o râ—bbâ—ry_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o â—et_o it_o be_v wonderful_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v &_o gladness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o and_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14_o 28._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n denote_v his_o openness_n and_o visibleness_n there_o so_o many_o time_n this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n signify_v in_o the_o view_n or_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v she_o john_n 8._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o act._n 4._o 7._o with_o chap_n 30._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o fly_v open_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o rev._n 14._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o lamb_n â—â—ood_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o view_v and_o he_o stand_v direct_o before_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 7._o 17._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o this_o representation_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v always_o remember_v and_o behold_v he_o and_o all_o his_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o endure_n psal_n 132._o 1._o and_o if_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v affirm_v psal_n 116._o 15._o and_o 72._o 14_o much_o more_o infinite_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o with_o chap_n 2._o 4._o god_n have_v set_v he_o against_o who_o his_o own_o familiar_a frriend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v always_o lock_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anoint_v one_o psal_n 41._o 9-12_a with_o â—sal_n 84._o 9_o and_o there_o christ_n stand_v actual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abâ—l_n heb._n 12._o 24._o cry_v for_o mercy_n for_o man_n general_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14_a 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o also_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o tread_v under_o fâ—ot_n tâ—is_fw-la son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a unholâ—_n and_o profane_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 26-29-31_a 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o shepherd_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n shall_v rule_v they_o or_o feed_v they_o like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 17._o with_o isaâ—_n 49._o 10._o and_o chap._n 40._o 11._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o he_o stand_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o isaâ—_n 12._o 6._o see_v ezek._n 43._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 37._o 26_o 28._o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
also_o instruct_v we_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n who_o be_v so_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v his_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v a_o only_a right_n to_o they_o and_o property_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o deut._n 32._o 6._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o â—e_n be_v their_o father_n their_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o powerful_a 1._o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o he_o and_o not_o play_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o so_o will_v he_o also_o be_v for_o they_o hos_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o debtor_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v not_o redeem_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o or_o after_o it_o or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o to_o they_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o and_o beside_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n no_o fellow-creature_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a psal_n 116._o 9-16_a 17._o with_o exod._n 21._o 2-6_a this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o hope_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v save_v sanctify_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a redeem_v one_o psal_n 31._o 2-5_a to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o prophâ—t_n david_n make_v use_v of_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n ver._n 1â—4_n 126._o o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 86._o 16._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o thus_o address_v itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v thy_o congregation_n thou_o have_v purchase_v of_o old_a the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o hâ—st_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 74._o â—_o isa_n 63._o 15-19_a 4._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n tâ—ou_fw-mi have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o peâ—ple_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o esau_n posterity_n for_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n also_o and_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esaâ—_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o deut._n 23._o 7_o 8._o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o less_o love_v or_o comparative_o hate_a nation_n and_o people_n there_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 33_o 34._o so_o before_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v whole_o break_v down_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o execution_n their_o large_a commission_n for_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 15_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o hearty_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n see_v now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 13_a and_o 60._o 1-8_a sure_o there_o be_v blessing_n in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n â—or_a all_o the_o nation_n family_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o or_o even_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n chap._n 14._o 6_o 7._o act._n 26._o 17_o 18_o mark_n 16._o 15._o with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o yea_o doubtless_o to_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v to_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o language_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n or_o render_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o as_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 18._o and_o chap._n 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o with_o act._n 13._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o in_o or_o of_o every_o nation_n some_o be_v and_o other_o may_v be_v of_o god_n redeem_v one_o here_o appear_v in_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o of_o the_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o choice_a sense_n who_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o be_v of_o every_o kindred_n people_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v akin_a after_o the_o flesh_n to_o every_o one_o and_o may_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n respective_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n our_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o national_a affection_n to_o they_o have_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n or_o pity_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n their_o hearts-desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 13_a and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o they_o ought_v and_o sure_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v endeavour_n instrumental_o after_o their_o ability_n to_o redeem_v their_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n as_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o whether_o in_o â—_o more_o private_a or_o public_a consideration_n john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o act._n 10._o 24._o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o redeem_v these_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o residue_n of_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n at_o
with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n phil._n 4._o 15-17_a 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6-8-10_a mat._n 25._o 34-40_a but_o still_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 10-15_a and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o say_v they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n but_o here_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o indeed_o he_o who_o be_v original_o and_o immediate_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o how_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o their_o god_n we_o have_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n show_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n remember_v and_o sing_v of_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o they_o merry_o and_o rejoice_o sound_a upon_o their_o harp_n those_o musical_a instrument_n of_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o they_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o high_a favour_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o whole_o of_o grace_n 2._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o do_v also_o upon_o their_o harp_n and_o with_o their_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n merry_o and_o melodious_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o hereafter_o inherit_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v say_v they_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o whole_a song_n we_o may_v see_v they_o joyful_o and_o skilful_o sound_v forth_o upon_o their_o harp_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o thou_o waste_v slay_v that_o summary_o contain_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o second_o however_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v reigâ—_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 7-9_a oh_o let_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v thankful_o hold_v fast_o by_o its_o receiver_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v not_o do_o reign_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o future_a business_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o king_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o rev._n 17._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o as_o here_o they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o with_o thankfulness_n sing_v and_z rejoicing_z acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v an_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o or_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o speak_v unto_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o must_v reign_v 2._o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v so_o reign_v 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o we_o or_o person_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall-reign_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15-18_a all_o such_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n reign_v as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n or_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o have_v be_v since_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v rom._n 4._o 13-16_a with_o gal._n 3._o 7-9_a 16_o 17_o 29._o the_o wâ—iters_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n psal_n 37._o 9-11_a mat._n 5._o 5._o whereto_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o among_o these_o reigner_n be_v include_v and_o contain_v as_o principal_a one_o such_o saint_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16-18_a with_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 10._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6-8_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o among_o these_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a one_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a one_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o be_v so_o here_o i_o mean_v be_v include_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o under_v undue_o by_o we_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 15_a 6._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o luk._n 6._o 20._o with_o mat._n 19_o 27-29_a and_o so_o in_o short_a the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o world_n jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 5._o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n shall_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o and_o vers_n 26-28_a 2._o and_o as_o be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o consider_v
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
be_v two_o host_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o host_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hereby_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o also_o for_o we_o have_v that_o phrase_n use_v concern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v david_n at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n to_o help_v he_o until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v about_o or_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o compare_v gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 22_o 38._o now_o if_o that_o host_n wait_v upon_o and_o encamp_v about_o jacob_n one_o man_n be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n as_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n always_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o without_o their_o guard_n ps_n 34._o 7._o nor_o child_n mat._n 18._o 10._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a onâ—s_z to_z wit_n holy_a angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o compare_v deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o daniel_n say_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o roman_a legion_n be_v six_o thousand_o and_o so_o twelve_o legion_n be_v seventy_o two_o thousand_o and_o more_o mat._n 26._o 53._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o this_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 13._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o heb._n 12._o 22._o ten_o thousand_o or_o many_o miriads_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o with_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 25._o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 2_o 13._o be_v so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v number_v they_o but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o number_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v to_o wit_n by_o any_o â—ere_z creature_n it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 33._o 22._o with_o hos_n 1._o 10._o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n job_n 25._o 3._o with_o gen._n 32._o 2._o 2._o yea_o this_o also_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o these_o angel_n dwell_v job_n 11._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 12._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n be_v unsearchable_a prov._n 25_o 3._o in_o the_o height_n whereof_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o also_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o heaven_n in_o some_o sort_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o greatness_n as_o god_n mercy_n do_v our_o fear_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n inconceivable_o as_o to_o we_o psal_n 103._o 11._o heaven_n be_v a_o measureless_a boundless_a place_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o creature_n to_o measure_v heaven_n jer._n 31._o 37._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o that_o upper_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v garnish_v and_o replenish_v with_o these_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v with_o creature_n suitable_a thereto_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o act._n 17._o 26._o jer._n 27._o 5._o god_n himself_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a isay_n 45._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n full_a of_o god_n riches_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 104._o 24_o 25._o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v garnish_v job_n 26._o 13._o and_o replenish_v with_o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v also_o create_v in_o vain_a isay_n 45._o 18._o yea_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o how_o full_a of_o star_n be_v it_o and_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a night_n and_o there_o they_o be_v always_o gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o if_o some_o one_o planet_n be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o much_o big_a than_o the_o earth_n how_o capacious_a yea_o inconceivable_o boundless_a must_v the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o innumerable_a the_o angel_n as_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n also_o indefinite_o intimate_v yea_o if_o we_o also_o conceive_v how_o little_a room_n these_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n take_v though_o yet_o they_o be_v finite_a because_o creature_n when_o a_o legion_n six_o thousand_o be_v in_o one_o man_n mark_v 5._o 9_o 15._o luke_n 8._o â—0_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o hereinto_o lest_o we_o shall_v pry_v and_o intrude_v into_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2._o 18._o 3_o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o â—_o round_o about_o it_o not_o upon_o it_o no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o upon_o it_o one_o in_o essence_n the_o one_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o upon_o it_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 8._o but_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o as_o god_n or_o with_o he_o not_o with_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n exod._n 20._o 3._o deut._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o see_v also_o ch_n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 4._o and_o he_o only_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v mat._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o only_o be_v god_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o mark_v 12._o 29._o and_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o any_o upon_o but_o all_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o forbid_v it_o who_o be_v good_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o
judg._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o have_v good_a man_n also_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o indeed_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v worship_v even_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o vicar_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o but_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v this_o honour_n he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n who_o create_v all_o angel_n and_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isay_n 42._o 8._o for_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o know_v not_o any_o isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 44._o 8._o and_o 45._o 5._o 6._o 18._o 21._o 22._o and_o 46._o 9_o jâ—el_n 2._o 17._o hence_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 2._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o there_o only_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v as_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o alone_a mediator_n rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 7._o 17._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o mark_v 12._o 32_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o but_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o but_o one_o even_o by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n worship_n angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n fall_v down_o before_o or_o come_v to_o god_n in_o their_o worshipping_n by_o their_o image_n or_o suppose_a image_n likeness_n or_o picture_n isay_n 42._o 8._o a_o form_v god_n or_o grave_v image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isay_n 44._o 10._o and_o they_o even_o unman_n and_o much_o more_o un-christian_n themselves_o who_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o worship_n graven_n image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 44._o 17_o 19_o ch_z 46._o 9_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o graven_n image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 15_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o all_o of_o man_n make_v be_v abominable_a to_o he_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n or_o angel_n ps_n 97._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 11._o 3._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o denote_v they_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v worshipper_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o we_o have_v say_v worship_n be_v a_o homage_n and_o service_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n from_o all_o about_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v ps_n 76._o 11._o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o about_o he_o ps_n 89._o 7._o and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v ps_n 103._o 20._o and_o 148._o 2_o 5._o rev._n 7._o 11._o nehem._n 9_o 6._o with_o luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n heb._n 1._o 6._o with_o ps_n 97._o 7._o for_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o they_o be_v create_v also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o appear_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n denote_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v and_o say_v true_o concern_v solomon_n servant_n and_o minister_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5_o 8._o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o these_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v herein_o happy_a and_o honourable_a in_o that_o they_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o see_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n rev._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 19_o with_o mat._n 5._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o ch_n 14._o 10._o 5._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o look_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o even_o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v one_o cherub_n on_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o cherub_n on_o the_o other_o end_n even_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o cherubim_n on_o the_o two_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o towards_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v exod._n 25._o 19_o 20._o and_o 37._o 7_o 9_o so_o these_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 6._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n possible_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o behold_v the_o father_n mat._n 18._o 10._o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o but_o through_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v about_o but_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o when_o they_o look_v towards_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o behold_v he_o through_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o through_o this_o most_o glorious_a image_n or_o express_v character_n of_o god_n person_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o when_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o many_o general_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o none_o have_v know_v or_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o saying_n angel_n may_v be_v include_v also_o see_v mat._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o as_o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o and_o confer_v all_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n joh._n 3._o 35._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 28._o 18._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o psal_n 68_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v at_o large_a say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n ps_n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o obj._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o he_o before_o this_o answ_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o father_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o all_o before_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o even_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v already_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o time_n as_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n his_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o so_o they_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 5._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o this_o say_n also_o may_v have_v and_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o their_o ascribe_v and_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o excellency_n from_o his_o creature_n especial_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o real_o for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o col._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o they_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o when_o they_o ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n and_o so_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o v._o 11._o 3._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o excellency_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v indeed_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o celebrate_v and_o who_o praise_n they_o render_v glorious_a and_o so_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o person_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o be_v slay_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o other_o lamb_n or_o person_n so_o call_v luke_n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o still_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o he_o this_o most_o excellent_a lamb_n be_v not_o so_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 6._o but_o these_o word_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o here_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o angel_n thus_o glorify_v he_o on_o this_o account_n see_v he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n nor_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o answ_n 1._o because_o herein_o god_n will_n be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o for_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o psal_n 103._o 20._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o they_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o lead_v person_n not_o to_o seek_v or_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o good_a only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 6._o hence_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n they_o rejoice_v herein_o and_o glorify_v god_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7_o 10._o verse_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o 1._o what_o he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o universal_o and_o every_o creature_n hear_v i_o 2._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n 3._o by_o a_o general_a repetition_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o he_o hear_v of_o or_o from_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v 2._o more_o particular_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n 3._o to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v or_o vote_v these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n 4._o how_o long_o they_o thus_o ascribe_v or_o vote_v these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o universal_o and_o every_o creature_n hear_v i_o every_o creature_n distinct_a from_o those_o fore-spoken_a of_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 11._o 12._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n v._o 8._o 10._o as_o it_o seem_v and_o that_o the_o every_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o four_o appear_v also_o in_o v._o 14._o so_o the_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o here_o by_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o god_n work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n all_o his_o work_n distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o mankind_n see_v ps_n 103._o 20_o 22._o with_o ps_n 145._o 10._o every_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o make_v very_o good_a gen._n
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
this_o be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n amen_o or_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isay_n 65._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v truth_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v by_o their_o say_n amen_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o right_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n signify_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o speak_v but_o also_o sometime_o a_o own_n like_v and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o rev._n 7._o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4._o and_o so_o very_o usual_o and_o frequent_o and_o so_o here_o with_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n believe_v the_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v arrive_v at_o they_o in_o due_a season_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o and_o own_o and_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v joh._n 4._o 17._o act_n 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o tit._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n at_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v their_o hearty_a desire_n and_o vote_v it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o always_o do_v so_o usual_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 36._o neh._n 5._o 13._o and_o 8._o 6._o psal_n 106._o 48._o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o present_o add_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v psal_n 41._o 13._o and_o 72._o 19_o and_o 89._o 53._o so_o amen_o be_v render_v with_o we_o so_o be_v it_o jer._n 11._o 2_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v to_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o believe_v not_o amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 28._o 5_o 7._o so_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a prayer_n to_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o matth._n 6._o 13._o and_o so_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v in_o the_o epistle_n general_o rev._n 1._o 7._o now_o here_o in_o that_o the_o four_o creature_n say_v amen_n to_o what_o every_o creature_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o hear_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n what_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o so_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o and_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o bodily_a one_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o 11._o 27._o so_o we_o may_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o question_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o say_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o sure_o by_o cite_v a_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o the_o word_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o it_o follow_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n now_o say_v amen_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o so_o do_v such_o as_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o be_v usual_o their_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n neh._n 8._o 6._o deut._n â—7_n 14_o 15_o 26._o prophet_n or_o speaker_n ps_n 106._o 48._o neh._n 5._o 13._o so_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n rev._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o live_a creature_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n which_o say_v alleluja_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n they_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o such_o as_o be_v great_o below_o and_o very_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o information_n from_o aquila_n who_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n acts._n 18._o 24_o 25._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n say_v however_o it_o be_v so_o to_o learn_v of_o such_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a creature_n isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o prov._n 6._o 6_o 8_o 11._o and_o ch_n 30._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 145._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 20._o mat._n 6._o 26_o 31._o 2._o in_o that_o here_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n begin_v in_o render_v blessing_n and_o praise_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o begin_v in_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o be_v note_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o their_o expression_n of_o great_a humility_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v intend_v who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lamb_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n as_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o every_o creature_n be_v hear_v say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o namely_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v include_v in_o this_o description_n and_o intend_v hereby_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o job_n 19_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intecession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o joâ—_n 14._o 19_o finis_fw-la